be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n so_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o almighty_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o almighty_n but_o one_o almighty_a but_o as_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a reason_n we_o call_v the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o beginning_n by_o this_o name_n and_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n so_o we_o ascribe_v goodness_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o they_o both_o although_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n may_v well_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a about_o god_n almighty_a power_n will_v plain_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o miracle_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v world_n xx._n out_o of_o what_o how_o and_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o god_n make_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o any_o matter_n but_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o not_o throw_v any_o powerful_a constraint_n or_o necessity_n but_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o accord_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o own_o goodness_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n or_o be_v of_o god_n be_v most_o perfect_o happy_a in_o itself_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o david_n confess_v â—â—_o ps_n â—â—_o i_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o good_n now_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o form_n or_o pattern_n which_o be_v without_o himself_o to_o go_v by_o but_o because_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o pattern_n i_o say_v the_o great_a creator_n behold_v in_o himself_o and_o imitate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o produce_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v 148.5_o ps_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v but_o then_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v for_o beside_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n 8.3_o ps_n 8.3_o he_o add_v moreover_o over_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o other_o star_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o have_v so_o dispose_v the_o heavenly_a orb_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o constant_a course_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o swift_a in_o their_o perpetual_a run_a round_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a and_o regular_a than_o their_o motion_n furthermore_o state_n the_o angel_n create_v and_o in_o what_o state_n he_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o innumerable_a angel_n to_o serve_v and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o these_o he_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o joh._n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n keep_v not_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o their_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v thus_o he_o create_v the_o angel_n 9_o aug_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o with_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v with_o a_o pure_a love_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v close_n to_o he_o at_o once_o give_v they_o be_v and_o bestow_v grace_n on_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v never_o believ_n the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a without_o a_o good_a will_n i._n e._n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o then_o as_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n we_o have_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o 2_o reg._n 14_o 20_o thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v wise_a have_v wisdom_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n last_o holy_a david_n ascribe_v power_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 29_o ps_n â—â—2_n 29_o mighty_a in_o power_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o power_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o adorn_v with_o all_o celestial_a gift_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v from_o god_n their_o creator_n and_o father_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o those_o most_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o dismal_a dudgeons_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o suffer_v ever_o last_a punishment_n for_o their_o pride_n of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 2.4_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o headlong_o to_o hell_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o judgement_n god_n also_o by_o his_o word_n command_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v fast_o 103.5.9_o xxi_o the_o earth_n establish_v and_o adorn_v ps_n 103.5.9_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n cause_v the_o mountain_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o field_n and_o valley_n to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n he_o appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v nor_o turn_v again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o not_o only_o adorn_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o tree_n and_o all_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n but_o he_o replenish_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o air_n and_o water_n last_o creation_n xxii_o how_o man_n be_v qualify_v in_o the_o creation_n he_o form_v man_n who_o be_v so_o make_v and_o constitute_v of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a yet_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o form_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o so_o temper_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o appetite_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disobey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o add_v also_o the_o admirable_a gift_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o give_v he_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o genesis_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n â—â—_o xxiii_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o psal_n 88_o â—â—_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o heaven_n be_v thy_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v much_o more_o brief_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o two_o word_n add_v in_o their_o creed_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v create_v by_o god_n either_o fall_n under_o sense_n and_o be_v call_v visible_a or_o else_o we_o may_v conceiv_v they_o with_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n invisible_a nor_o may_v we_o believ_n that_o god_n so_o create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o xxiv_o god_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o
as_o to_o imagine_v the_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v the_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o remain_v without_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o support_v they_o for_o as_o the_o creator_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o also_o if_o his_o perpetual_a providence_n be_v not_o always_o at_o hand_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n he_o make_v they_o by_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v back_o into_o their_o first_o nothing_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v when_o it_o say_v 11.25_o wisd_v 11.25_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n continue_v unless_o thou_o please_v or_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v not_o be_v preserve_v now_o god_n not_o only_o defend_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o his_o providence_n but_o also_o by_o a_o secret_a kind_n of_o virtue_n he_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v move_v and_o which_o act_n to_o move_v and_o act_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o though_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o do_v prevent_v and_o his_o secret_a power_n reach_v to_o all_o thing_n 8.1_o wisd_v 8.1_o and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n witness_n it_o reach_v powerful_o from_o end_n to_o end_n and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v declare_v that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v 28._o act._n 17_o 27_o 28._o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o article_n person_n xxv_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v this_o admonition_n that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.3_o job_n 1.3_o of_o the_o son_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v make_a 32.6_o ps_n 32.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n article_n ii_o and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a sâ—on_n our_o lord_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v wonderful_a and_o satisfactory_a article_n i._o the_o utility_n of_o this_o article_n which_o throw_v the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n redound_v to_o mankind_n this_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n declare_v he_o that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4.15_o 1_o joh_n 4.15_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o that_o commendation_n of_o happiness_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a 16.17_o mat._n 16.17_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o admirable_a benefit_n be_v best_a understand_v 2.6_o ii_o whence_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v come_v trent_n sess_n 3._o can._n 1_o &_o 2._o gen._n 2.6_o from_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o most_o happy_a state_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o place_v man_n the_o curate_n be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o common_a misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o when_o adam_n have_v fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o violate_v that_o prohibition_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n thou_o may_v eat_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o may_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o most_o extreme_a misery_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o mischief_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n more_o large_o have_v explain_v but_o beside_o this_o 2._o ibid._n sess_n 6._o can._n 1._o &_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o that_o one_o adam_n only_o but_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o seed_n and_o cause_n it_o just_o flow_v and_o pass_v over_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n see_v therefore_o that_o our_o whole_a kind_a fall_v from_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o dignity_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a station_n by_o any_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v this_o only_a remedy_n leave_v to_o repair_v our_o misery_n and_o ruin_n that_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v first_o assume_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v himself_o bear_v the_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o the_o belief_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a iii_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o article_n necessary_a and_o always_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n to_o salvation_n as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v show_v for_o in_o that_o first_o condemnation_n of_o mankind_n which_o present_o follow_v upon_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o show_v a_o hope_n of_o redemption_n in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o he_o denounce_v the_o devil_n his_o doom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o thraldom_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 13.15_o gen._n 13.15_o betweeen_n thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v her_o heel_n he_o moreover_o often_o confirm_v the_o same_o promise_n confirm_v iv_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n make_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o plain_o signify_v his_o purpose_n to_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o he_o have_v a_o singular_a love_n for_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n where_o both_o he_o have_v frequent_o signify_v this_o mystery_n to_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o also_o more_o plain_o declare_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 18._o gen._n 22.17_o 18._o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n from_o which_o word_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o very_o long_o after_o 28.12_o v._o the_o same_o promise_v renew_v gen._n 28.12_o the_o lord_n to_o consecrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n abraham_n grandson_n for_o when_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o see_v a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n he_o hear_v the_o lord_n 28.13_o gen._n 28.13_o stand_v upon_o the_o ladder_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o land_n whereon_o thou_o sleep_v i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thyself_o to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o the_o west_n and_o to_o the_o north_n and_o to_o the_o south_n and_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v nor_o be_v god_n after_o this_o renew_v vi_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v want_v in_o eshew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n
persevere_v and_o although_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o yet_o those_o chief_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n experience_n the_o most_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o king_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n innocent_o and_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o law_n not_o that_o this_o kingdom_n come_v to_o he_o by_o any_o humane_a birthright_n or_o inheritance_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n but_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o to_o he_o therefore_o god_n deliver_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o he_o he_o subject_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v already_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o perfect_o his_o only_a son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v yet_o high_a mystery_n propose_v to_o the_o belief_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o faithful_a concern_v jesus_n god_n xiii_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v who_o beget_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n we_o moreover_o do_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v equal_a to_o the_o other_o two_o for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o phancy_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n unequal_a or_o unlike_a in_o the_o divine_a person_n since_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v only_o one_o be_v one_o will_v one_o power_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o many_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o especial_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n do_v exceed_v plain_o show_v it_o 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o mortal_a thing_n of_o his_o birth_n ineffable_a fourteen_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n ineffable_a but_o we_o ought_v constant_o to_o believ_n and_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n to_o honour_v that_o birth_n whereby_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n which_o to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n or_o perfect_o to_o understand_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o but_o as_o amaze_v at_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o ought_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n 53.8_o isay_n 53.8_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o confess_v more_o large_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o it_o say_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a begott'n_n son_n begott'n_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n begott'n_o not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o similitude_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n similitude_n xv._o a_o similitude_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o s._n john_n call_v the_o son_n his_o word_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o for_o as_o our_o mind_n after_o a_o sort_n understanding_n itself_o fancy_n its_o own_o image_n which_o divine_v call_v word_n so_o god_n so_o far_o as_o humane_a thing_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o divine_a understanding_n himself_o beget_v his_o eternal_a word_n although_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemplate_v what_o faith_n propose_v and_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n to_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n beget_v indeed_o as_o god_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o twofold_a nativity_n father_n xvi_o christ_n one_o person_n the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o we_o believ_n he_o to_o be_v but_o one_o son_n for_o it_o be_v one_o person_n only_o in_o who_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n meet_v together_o and_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a generation_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n or_o fellow_n heir_n he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n but_o we_o man_n the_o potters-clay_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o humane_a generation_n he_o not_o only_o call_v many_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o he_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n that_o they_o together_o with_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v accept_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o do_v in_o truth_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v in_o his_o name_n by_o work_n of_o charity_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o begott'n_n among_o many_o brethren_n our_o lord_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n xvii_o why_o divers_a epithet_n give_v to_o christ_n whereof_o some_o as_o appear_v plain_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n other_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o he_o have_v different_a property_n according_a to_o his_o different_a nature_n we_o therefore_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v dead_a and_z rise_v again_o and_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o both_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o sure_o call_v he_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n lord_n xviii_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o the_o father_n so_o also_o be_v he_o equal_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o father_n another_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n so_o also_o be_v not_o he_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n another_o lord_n but_o both_o one_o lord._n but_o right_o also_o for_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v he_o call_v our_o lord_n and_o first_o because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o right_o get_v this_o power_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 10._o v._o 10._o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o this_o other_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n because_o in_o this_o one_o person_n the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v join_v together_o for_o by_o this_o wonderful_a conjunction_n he_o merit_v to_o be_v make_v our_o lord_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o we_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o mind_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o curate_n for_o this_o reason_n persuade_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o above_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o who_o have_v our_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o this_o especial_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o just_a
i_o say_v that_o we_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v our_o selv'_v forever_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o baptism_n christ_n xx._n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v devote_v to_o christ_n we_o do_v before_o the_o church_n door_n solemn_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v do_v so_o for_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o our_o selv'_v whole_o to_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o christian_a camp_n we_o devote_v ourselves_o with_o so_o holy_a and_o religious_a a_o procession_n what_o punishment_n shall_v we_o deserv_v if_o after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v know_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n but_o what_o heart_n be_v there_o which_o so_o great_a a_o propensity_n so_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n towards_o we_o can_v inflame_v with_o ardent_a love_n to_o he_o who_o though_o he_o have_v we_o in_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o servant_n buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n yet_o embrace_v we_o with_o such_o love_n that_o he_o call_v we_o not_o his_o servant_n 14._o joh._n 15.14_o 14._o but_o his_o friend_n yea_o his_o brethren_n this_o very_o be_v a_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a why_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o own_o and_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n article_n iii_o who_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o god_n bestow_v a_o fingular_a blefling_n upon_o mankind_n we_o i._o how_o great_a god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o liberty_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o faithful_a may_v perceiv_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a article_n but_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o counsel_n and_o way_n by_o which_o chief_o he_o will_v accomplish_v this_o very_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v possible_o shine_v more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a than_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o to_o consider_v as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o curate_n may_v begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o explain_v this_o three_o article_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o be_v this_o that_o we_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o very_a jesus_n christ_n our_o ohly_a lord_n 1.36_o matt._n 1.23_o joh._n 1.36_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n remain_v god_n which_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n become_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v plain_o appear_v by_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o this_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v also_o explain_v as_o be_v he_o who_o draw_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a mystery_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o very_a lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1.1_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o conjunction_n preserve_v the_o action_n and_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o as_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a pope_n leo_n have_v it_o nat_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o divine_a destroy_v the_o inferior_a or_o humane_a nor_o the_o assume_v the_o inferior_a diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o superior_a but_o because_o the_o explication_n of_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o curate_n teach_v trinity_n iu._n what_o work_v of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o one_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n do_v not_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o though_o the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o yet_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o rule_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v extrà _fw-la se_fw-la without_o himself_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o do_v one_o act_n more_o than_o another_o or_o one_o without_o another_o but_o that_o one_o one_o person_n proceed_v from_o another_o person_n v._o and_o what_o to_o the_o several_a person_n this_o can_v be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o whatsoever_o extra_fw-la illas_fw-la without_o they_o come_v from_o or_o be_v do_v by_o they_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n without_o any_o difference_n do_v it_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o be_v to_o believ_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v now_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ghost_n vi_o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n for_o example_n it_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n love_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v the_o special_a and_o infinite_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v declare_v vii_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o that_o we_o believ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a blood_n of_o his_o virgin-mother_n we_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o human_a nature_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v form_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o that_o which_o surpass_v both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n be_v this_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 1.38_o luc._n 1.38_o have_v say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n immediate_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o chrift_n be_v form_v and_o a_o reasonable_a or_o human_a soul_n join_v with_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o one_o can_v doubt_v since_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n no_o body_n can_v be_v inform_v by_o or_o receiv_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o at_o the_o limit_a term_n of_o time_n
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
a_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o remarkable_a to_o all_o when_o the_o very_a certain_a time_n be_v set_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n 6.13_o 1._o tim._n 6.13_o and_o also_o because_o in_o those_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o event_n 19_o mat._n 20_o 19_o for_o they_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mock_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o especial_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n iu._n why_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o whence_o death_n have_v its_o beginning_n thence_o life_n shall_v have_v its_o resurrection_n for_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o tree_n seduce_v and_o overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n himself_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n throw_v the_o tree_n of_o his_o cross_n many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v large_o treat_v of_o to_o show_v that_o iâ—_n be_v convenient_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v undergo_v that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o curate_n may_v admonish_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o faithful_a believ_n that_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o seem_v indeed_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o odious_a and_o unbecoming_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v always_o not_o only_o among_o the_o gentile_n hold_v accurse_v and_o full_a of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n 3.13_o deut._n 21_o 23._o gal._n 3.13_o but_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o be_v call_v accurse_v that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n nor_o may_v the_o curate_n omit_v the_o history_n of_o this_o article_n repeat_v v._o why_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v which_o the_o evangelist_n take_v such_o diligent_a care_n to_o expound_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o this_o mystery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o on_o this_o article_n as_o upon_o a_o certain_a foundation_n our_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v well_o ground_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v hold_v well_o together_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n prove_v difficult_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n certain_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v deserve_o be_v account_v the_o hard_a of_o all_o and_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o imagine_v that_o our_o salvation_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o on_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o but_o in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o may_v admire_v the_o profound_a providence_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 8._o for_o because_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o strenuous_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o dominion_n and_o obedience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o strange_a to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n vi_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n immediate_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v both_o by_o figure_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o death_n his_o son_n be_v to_o undergo_v to_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o figure_n abel_n first_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brother_n 8._o gen._n 4.8_o gen._n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o isaac_n next_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o jew_n kill_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o exod._n 12.5_o 6_o 7._o then_o the_o braz'n_v serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o num._n 21.8_o 9_o all_o these_o as_o figure_n foreshow_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n 3.4_o job_n 3.4_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o to_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o place_n but_o above_o all_o other_o to_o omit_v david_n who_o in_o his_o psalm_n 109._o ps_n 2._o 12_o 66_o 109._o have_v handle_v all_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o oracl_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a 53._o be_v 53._o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v fâ—nem_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n ante_fw-la fâ—nem_fw-la that_o he_o rather_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v than_o foretell_v the_o prophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o explain_v these_o word_n the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believ_n die_v vii_o christ_n true_o die_v that_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v several_o propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v believe_v see_v there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v deny_v that_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n â—nostics_z theâ—nostics_n â—nostics_z the_o apostl_v therefore_o deserve_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o error_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o article_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o doubt_n 19.30_o mat._n 27.50_o mar._n 15.37_o luc._n 23.46_o joh._n 19.30_o for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n beside_o whenas_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n he_o also_o can_v true_o die_v now_o man_n die_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a dead_a viii_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o separate_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o his_o divinity_n be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n but_o rather_o we_o constant_o believ_n and_o confess_v that_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o body_n his_o divinity_n be_v always_o join_v both_o to_o his_o body_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n but_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v 15._o heb._n 2.10_o 14_o 15._o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e_o the_o devil_n and_o rescue_v they_o who_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o this_o be_v singular_a in_o christ_n our_o lord_n force_v ix_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a not_o force_v that_o he_o then_o do_v die_v when_o himself_o have_v purpose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o die_v a_o death_n rather_o voluntary_a than_o by_o constraint_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o appoint_v and_o determine_v his_o own_o death_n but_o likewise_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v die_v for_o so_o say_v isaiah_n he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n 53.9_o isai_n 53.9_o before_o his_o passion_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 17._o joh._n 10_o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o herod_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o to_o ensnare_v he_o he_o say_v 33._o luk._n 13.32_o 33._o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o unwilling_o or_o by_o force_n but_o willing_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o enemy_n
apostle_n use_v 5.2_o eph._n 5.2_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n for_o we_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o oblation_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 1.18.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o crist_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o these_o immense_a benefit_n virtue_n xxvi_o in_o christ_n passion_n be_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o have_v this_o very_a great_a one_o over_o and_o above_o that_o in_o this_o only_a passion_n we_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o patience_n humility_n the_o most_o profound_a love_n charity_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n and_o most_o unshaken_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n not_o only_o in_o suffer_v injury_n for_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n sake_n but_o also_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o those_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n which_o throw_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a he_o teach_v by_o word_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v brief_o of_o the_o most_o save_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o will_v god_n these_o mystery_n be_v serious_o impress_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v to_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o our_o lord_n that_o then_o every_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n article_n v._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n article_n i._o 〈◊〉_d very_o useful_a o_o undeâ—â—tâ—â—â—_n this_o article_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v last_o but_o it_o more_o concern_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n he_o bear_v away_o by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n and_o spoil_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o point_n although_o it_o may_v well_o be_v handle_v distinct_o and_o by_o itself_o yet_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o join_v it_o with_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o belief_n part._n ii_o what_o be_v propese_v in_o the_o first_o part._n that_o christ_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o there_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o in_o these_o word_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a same_o person_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n below_o and_o also_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o when_o we_o say_v no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v because_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o that_o though_o his_o soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o his_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n but_o because_o it_o may_v bring_v much_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n hell_n iii_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o hell_n if_o the_o curate_n teach_v what_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o hell_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o sepulchre_n as_o some_o no_o less_o impious_o than_o unskilful_o have_v think_v for_o by_o the_o former_a article_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bury_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v repeat_v in_o another_o and_o a_o more_o obscure_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o the_o word_n hell_n signify_v those_o hidden_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v keep_v 2.10_o iv_o the_o first_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o damn_a phil._n 2.10_o which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o many_o place_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o those_o in_o heaven_n of_o those_o in_o earth_n and_o those_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n testify_v 2.24_o act_n 2.24_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o have_v lose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o be_v all_o those_o receptacle_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o there_o be_v that_o worst_a and_o most_o dismal_a place_n of_o all_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a together_o with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bottomles-pit_n and_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a signification_n hell_n there_o be_v beside_o purgatory_n v._o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a for_o a_o certain_a determine_a time_n be_v cleanse_v by_o suffering_n that_o so_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a into_o which_o no_o pollute_v thing_n can_v be_v admit_v and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 25._o apoc._n 21_o 27._o con._n trent_n sess_n 25._o which_o the_o holy_a council_n declare_v to_o be_v confirm_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o curate_n shall_v discourse_v and_o argue_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o industrious_o and_o frequent_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o those_o time_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n last_o be_v vi_o limbus_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o receptacle_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v receive_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o free_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a habitation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a person_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n expect_v the_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o so_o descend_v to_o hell_n hell_n vii_o christ_n soul_n true_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o that_o only_a his_o influence_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o also_o his_o soul_n go_v thither_o but_o we_o be_v very_o to_o believ_n that_o his_o very_a soul_n indeed_o and_o in_o presence_n descend_v to_o hell_n 15.10_o ps_n 15.10_o of_o which_o there_o be_v this_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n be_v hell_n but_o though_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n to_o his_o supreme_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o holiness_n stain_v in_o the_o least_o see_v that_o by_o thus_o do_v it_o rather_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v celebrate_v concern_v his_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v before_o make_v appear_v by_o so_o many_o prodigious_a miracle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v hell_n viii_o two_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o damned'_n go_v to_o hell_n if_o we_o but_o consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n come_v into_o those_o place_n for_o all_o other_o go_v thither_o as_o captive_n but_o he_o as_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o conqueror_n to_o master_n the_o devil_n by_o who_o they_o be_v there_o keep_v shut_v up_o and_o imprison_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o all_o other_o who_o descend_v thither_o partly_o be_v torment_v with_o most_o bitter_a pain_n and_o partly_o though_o they_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o withhold_v in_o the_o hope_n only_o of_o
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
godly_a shall_v even_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n recover_v that_o esteem_n which_o by_o injustice_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o among_o man_n and_o then_o whereas_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v three_o the_o three_o not_o without_o their_o body_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o all_o account_v it_o be_v just_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o those_o action_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v difpense_v to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o ressurrection_n of_o all_o man_n and_o without_o a_o general_n judgement_n last_o four_o the_o four_o because_o in_o man_n adversity_n and_o prosperity_n which_o sometime_o happen_v alike_o both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o be_v to_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o overrule_v without_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v not_o only_o that_o reward_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o public_a and_o general_a judgement_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o and_o that_o praise_n may_v by_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o that_o unjust_a complaint_n which_o even_o sometime_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o man_n have_v be_v use_v to_o make_v when_o they_o observe_v wicked_a man_n prosper_v in_o wealth_n and_o flourish_a in_o honour_n for_o 72.2,3_o ps_n 72.2,3_o say_v the_o prophet_n my_o foot_n be_v amost_a move_v my_o tread_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v because_o i_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o unjust_a see_v the_o peace_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o very_a sinner_n and_o the_o wealthy_a of_o the_o world_n they_o get_v riches_n and_o i_o say_v then_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o have_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n i_o be_v punish_v every_o day_n and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o many_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 22.14_o joh._n 22.14_o lest_o haply_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o god_n indeed_o take_v care_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o be_v right_o make_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o shall_v doubt_v concern_v the_o providence_n and_o jultice_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v beside_o five_o the_o five_o at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o the_o wicked_a terrify_v that_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v deject_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v recall_v from_o their_o wickedness_n by_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o will_v sometime_o be_v a_o general_n judgement_n 29._o mat._n 24_o 29._o and_o have_v describe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o time_n thereof_o that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o then_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o send_v angel_n who_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v for_o his_o absence_n in_o these_o word_n 2.11_o act._n 2.11_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n all_o vi_o christ_n as_o man_n also_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v for_o though_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o we_o special_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o son_n because_o we_o say_v that_o wisdom_n suit_v to_o he_o but_o that_o as_o man_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n our_o lord_n testimony_n assure_v we_o who_o say_v 5.26_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v judge_n vii_o why_o christ_n aâ—_n man_n will_v be_v judge_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v concern_v man_n they_o may_v see_v the_o judge_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o ear_n hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o true_o perceive_v the_o judgement_n with_o their_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o mosl_o just_a that_o that_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o sit_v afterward_o as_o judge_n of_o all_o wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 10.24_o act._n 10.24_o he_o be_v expound_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n he_o subjoin_v and_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v 4.7.27_o viii_o sign_n forego_v the_o judgement_n damase_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orâ—hod_n lib._n 4.7.27_o that_o these_o three_o principal_a sign_n will_v go_v before_o the_o judgement_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o antichrist_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o any_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n 7.9_o mat._n 22.14_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o dan._n 7.9_o for_o unless_o there_o first_o come_v a_o departure_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o judgement_n will_v not_o come_v but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o curate_n may_v easy_o know_v from_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o 24.34_o ix_o the_o pronounce_v and_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24.34_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o place_n more_o diligent_o consider_v for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n behold_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o godly_a at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n thus_o pronounce_v sentence_n concern_v they_o come_v you_o the_o bless_a of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o which_o word_n they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hear_v more_o sweet_a who_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o by_o those_o word_n pious_a and_o just_a man_n be_v call_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o rest_n from_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o from_o all_o their_o misery_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o they_o by_o their_o duty_n of_o charity_n have_v deserve_v and_o then_o turn_v to_o those_o who_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o justice_n upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o those_o former_a word_n 4â—_n x._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o reprobate_n consider_v chrysost_n in_o mat._n hom._n 23._o august_n ser._n 181_o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n lib._n 9_o moral_a c._n 46._o mat._n 25_o 4â—_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v signify_v that_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
our_o wickedness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o that_o he_o free_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o just_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o unjust_a the_o innocent_a be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o the_o guilty_a wherefore_o when_o we_o serious_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o we_o more_o advantageous_a than_o this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o show_v the_o unutterable_a of_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil._n x._o mortal_a sin_n how_o great_a a_o evil._n that_o a_o mighty_a advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o merit_v he_o before_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n he_o straightway_o lose_v all_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v our_o saviour_n by_o his_o passion_n have_v open_v to_o all_o he_o have_v shut_v again_o against_o himself_o which_o when_o we_o remember_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n misery_n will_v extreme_o grieve_v we_o but_o if_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o this_o admirable_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n believe_v that_o this_o power_n be_v offer_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n help_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n of_o dignity_n then_o be_v we_o force_v with_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o exult_v and_o give_v immortal_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o true_o if_o those_o medicine_n be_v use_v to_o seem_v welcome_a and_o pleasant_a which_o the_o skilful_a and_o careful_a physician_n prepare_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a how_o much_o more_o pleasant_a aught_o those_o remedy_n to_o be_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o not_o a_o weak_a doubtful_a hope_n of_o health_n as_o those_o medicine_n do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o bring_v most_o certain_a health_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v use_v xi_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n diligent_o to_o be_v use_v after_o they_o have_v know_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n that_o they_o study_v religious_o to_o convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v that_o he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o despise_v it_o and_o special_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n this_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o may_v use_v this_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o as_o no_o one_o without_o baptism_n can_v be_v expiate_v or_o cleanse_v so_o whosoever_o be_v mind_v to_o recover_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n must_v necessary_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o expiation_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v 11._o xii_o the_o easiness_n of_o obtain_v pardon_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 33._o &_o lib._n 50._o hom._n 41._o amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1.2_o &_o 11._o that_o hear_v of_o so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o any_o term_n of_o time_n not_o to_o take_v encouragement_n either_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o ready_o or_o to_o repent_v the_o more_o slow_o for_o since_o by_o the_o one_o they_o be_v manifest_o discover_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o and_o to_o affront_v this_o divine_a power_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v any_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o be_v overtake_v by_o death_n in_o vain_a they_o confess_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o put_v off_o they_o have_v deserve_o lose_v article_n xi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o article_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n article_n i._o how_o necessary_a the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n this_o do_v abundant_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n also_o which_o since_o we_o see_v it_o not_o do_v in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v herein_o as_o on_o a_o most_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 15.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v not_o christ_n rise_v again_o but_o if_o chrst_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a in_o explain_v hereof_o therefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v take_v no_o less_o pain_n and_o care_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o that_o great_a and_o excellent_a advantage_n redound_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o will_v by_o and_o by_o be_v show_v but_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v flesh_n ii_o why_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o see_v that_o by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a for_o this_o reason_n in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o though_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o in_o esaias_n 40.8_o isay_n 40.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o two_o part_n soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o man_n be_v make_v the_o one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v and_o return_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sout_fw-mi remain_v uncorrupt_a but_o then_o whereas_o none_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 2.14_o iii_o the_o soul_n not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o dead_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confute_v that_o heresy_n which_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o teach_v that_o when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o innocent_a life_n from_o these_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o error_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v confirm_v but_o it_o be_v the_o curate_n part_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n prove_v iu._n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o out_o of_o all_o other_o church_n history_n for_o some_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elilijah_n and_o elisha_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n other_o beside_o those_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n raise_v from_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o many_o other_o 4.34_o 3_o reg._n 17.19_o 4_o reg._n 4.34_o which_o resurrection_n of_o many_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n
for_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n but_o that_o singular_a fruit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v from_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n 9.24_o mat._n 9.24_o be_v this_o that_o we_o give_v the_o most_o certain_a belief_n to_o this_o article_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n which_o even_o those_o curate_n which_o be_v but_o indifferent_o skill_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o meet_v with_o but_o those_o place_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 19.25_o job_n 19.25_o be_v those_o we_o read_v in_o job_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o in_o daniel_n concern_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v awake_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a disgrace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.31_o mar._n 22.31_o what_o s._n matthew_n relate_v of_o the_o dispute_n our_o saviour_n have_v with_o the_o sadducee_n beside_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hither_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v exact_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o but_o though_o to_o faith_n this_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a clear_v v._o similitude_n where_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a both_o by_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o faith_n offer_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o strange_a to_o nature_n or_o humane_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o answer_v 13.36_o 1_o cor._n 13.36_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v first_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o grain_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n add_v 30._o s._n greg._n lib._n 14._o moral_n c._n 21_o 29_o 30._o as_o s._n gregory_n show_v for_o the_o light_n say_v he_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v by_o die_v withdraw_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v recall_v again_o and_o that_o tree_n lose_v their_o greenness_n and_o again_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n they_o be_v repair_v and_o the_o seed_n by_o putrify_v die_v and_o again_o by_o spring_v it_o rise_v again_o beside_o first_o vi_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o reason_n the_o first_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o accommodate_v or_o suit_v to_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a propensity_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o humane_a body_n it_o may_v be_v think_v preternatural_a that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n second_a the_o second_a as_o be_v violent_a can_v last_v long_o it_o seem_v agreeable_a that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o their_o body_n whence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v 22.32_o mat._n 22.32_o when_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v punishment_n propose_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o the_o wicked_a 50._o the_o three_o damasc_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 28._o amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la resur_n s._n chrisost_o hom_n 49._o &_o 50._o and_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n very_o many_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o due_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o either_o for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v or_o for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o body_n which_o man_n use_v as_o a_o companion_n in_o sin_n may_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o punish_v or_o reward_v which_o point_n have_v be_v excellent_o handle_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.19_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o say_v he_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a which_o word_n none_o have_v think_v applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v immortal_a though_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a man._n for_o unless_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v for_o her_o labour_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v endure_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a the_o same_o thing_n he_o much_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1.4_o 2_o thess_n 1.4_o we_o glory_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o endure_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o which_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n take_v vingeance_n on_o they_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n and_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n add_v also_o four_o the_o four_o that_o man_n can_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v complete_a happiness_n and_o full_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o every_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a be_v imperfect_a so_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o soul_n happiness_n complete_a it_o will_v be_v further_a necessary_a diligent_o to_o teach_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 5.20_o vii_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 22._o joh._n 5.20_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n for_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n therefore_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v lay_v aside_o all_z shall_z shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v alike_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n but_o when_o we_o say_v all_o 4._o viii_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o s._n hier._n ep._n 152._o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o in_o 1_o epist_n add_v thes_n c._n 4._o we_o mean_v as_o well_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o die_v for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o sentence_n or_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v none_o except_v and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n s._n hierom_n have_v write_v and_o s._n austin_n conceive_v the_o same_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o against_o this_o sense_n the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n for._n s._n ambrose_n explain_v this_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o that_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
the_o several_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o in_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o certain_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o font_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v add_v when_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v first_o therefore_o water_n water_n water_n must_v be_v prepare_v which_o must_v be_v use_v at_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v sabb._n consecration_n of_o the_o water_n cypr._n epist_n 70._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n san._n c._n 17_o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 4._o c._n in_o sabb._n the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n be_v add_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n there_o be_v certain_a festival_n day_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wait_v for_o in_o the_o vigil_n whereof_o the_o water_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o day_n only_o unless_o necessity_n require_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o though_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o common_a life_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o retain_v that_o custom_n yet_o have_v she_o hitherto_o observe_v these_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o honour_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n door_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o then_o go_v before_o baptism_n must_v be_v explain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o carry_v or_o lead_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v to_o enter_v therein_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o most_o loathsome_a servitude_n from_o themselves_o and_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o most_o just_a government_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o cyril_n hyerosol_n catech._n 8._o and_o then_o the_o priest_n ask_v they_o 28.19_o the_o catechism_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 9_o mar._n 16.15_o matt._n 28.19_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v know_v he_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v see_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v expound_v but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o catechism_n consist_v of_o many_o interrogation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v institute_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o godfather_n right_o answer_v and_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n for_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o exorcism_n which_o be_v make_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n the_o exorcism_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v his_o power_n to_o the_o exorcism_n be_v add_v other_o ceremony_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o be_v mystic_a have_v their_o proper_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o exorcism_n see_v tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la orig._n cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 26._o optat._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la permenianum_fw-la for_o when_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v salt_n the_o salt_n hereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o relish_v the_o taste_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o food_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n beda_n â—â—_o l._n 1._o esdras_n c._n 9_o isid_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 20._o &_o aug._n l._n 1._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o then_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n sboulder_n ear_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n his_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v god_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carn_v basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chrys_n count_v gent._n &_o alios_fw-la afterward_o his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n be_v smear_v with_o spital_n 9.7_o the_o spital_n and_o come_v to_o the_o font._n joh._n 9.7_o that_o as_o that_o blindman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o wash_v his_o eye_n smear_v with_o clay_n in_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n recover_v his_o sight_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a baptism_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o spital_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 1._o &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o the_o consecr_n distinc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n postea_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v abrenunciation_n the_o abrenunciation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o other_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v use_v by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sum_n of_o chritian_n religion_n the_o priest_n thrice_o in_o conceive_a word_n interrogate_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n then_o he_o or_o the_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n answer_v to_o every_o demand_n i_o renounce_v they_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o tp_n promise_v holy_o and_o religious_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v ever_o account_v and_o detest_v they_o both_o as_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la coron_n mil._n c._n 13._o &_o the_o spectac_n c._n 4._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 6._o cypr._n epist_n 7.54_o and_o then_o &_o the_o procession_n of_o faith_n cyril_n himos_fw-la capoch_o 2_o &_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o belieuâ—_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o belieuâ—_v and_o so_o be_v ask_v onward_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o solemn_o and_o religious_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o which_o two_o answer_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o discipline_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o baptism_n must_v now_o be_v administer_v baptism_n the_o will_n of_o baptism_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o consent_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o present_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o save_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n obey_v the_o serpent_n be_v just_o condemn_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o soldier_n of_o he_o against_o their_o wi_n that_o by_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o now_o after_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v chrism_n the_o chrism_n the_o priest_n anoint_v with_o chrism_n the_o crown_n oh_o his_o head_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o
death_n be_v indeed_o signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n wherefore_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n commemorate_a in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n be_v separately_z consecrate_v by_o itself_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 22.20_o mat._n 26.28_o luc._n 22.20_o both_o the_o death_n and_o kind_n of_o suffer_v but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v add_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o be_v take_v several_o from_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n which_o notwithstanding_o holy_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o show_v the_o profitableness_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n which_o man_n gather_v from_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o all_o to_o advantage_n but_o only_o to_o some_o when_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o you_v he_o signify_v either_o they_o that_o be_v then_o present_a or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a people_n such_o as_o be_v his_o disciple_n except_o judas_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o add_v for_o many_o he_o will_v have_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v elect_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o be_v understand_v right_o therefore_o be_v it_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v for_o all_o see_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n only_o to_o the_o elect._n and_o hither_o do_v belong_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o 9_o heb._n 9_o and_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n john_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n 17.8_o joh._n 17.8_o but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o there_o be_v many_o other_o mystery_n wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o the_o pastor_n by_o the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o may_v easy_o discover_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o because_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v 11.29_o xxiv_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n who_o difference_n not_o the_o lord_n body_n let_v the_o pastor_n chief_o teach_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v here_o to_o be_v call_v off_o from_o sense_n for_o if_o the_o faithful_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o great_a impiety_n when_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o feel_n their_o smell_n their_o taste_n perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v therefore_o that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v abstract_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v the_o immense_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v three_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a thing_n consecration_n xxv_o three_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o consecration_n which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n holy_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierarch_n c._n 3._o ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyr_n just_a apol._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n the_o second_o be_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o second_o the_o second_o although_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o distant_a to_o the_o sense_n cyp._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 5._o the_o pasch_fw-mi cyr._n hier._n catech._n 1_o 3_o &_o 4._o ambr._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n the_o three_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o both_o the_o former_a though_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n full_o express_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n without_o any_o subject_a matter_n and_o one_o may_v see_v indeed_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o yet_o be_v inherent_a in_o no_o substance_n but_o they_o consist_v of_o themselves_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n altogether_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o first_o may_v be_v first_o handle_v 22.19_o xxvi_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.20_o luc._n 22.19_o let_v the_o pastor_n endeavour_n to_o show_v how_o plain_a and_o clear_a the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v which_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o one_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o design_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n suffer_v none_o to_o doubt_v that_o christ_n true_o have_v as_o that_o very_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n hilarius_n have_v write_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 11.28_o s._n hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la super_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la velut_fw-la unum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.28_o when_o according_a to_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o faith_n his_o flesh_n be_v true_o our_o food_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o there_o be_v another_o point_n to_o be_v open_v by_o the_o pastor_n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v remember_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n administer_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o subjoin_v but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o chalice_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o difference_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o if_o as_o heretic_n say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v venerate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o memory_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n passion_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v exhort_v with_o such_o weighty_a word_n to_o prove_v themselves_o for_o by_o that_o weighty_a word_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o who_o impure_o take_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o difference_n it_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n very_o show_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o shall_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n father_n
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v â—rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la â—tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
faithful_a from_o this_o doctrine_n may_v gather_v very_o much_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n people_n i._o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o depend_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o without_o this_o partly_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v or_o administer_v and_o partly_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o â—_o kind_a of_o religious_a rite_n and_o honor._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n prosecute_a the_o intend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a first_o first_o first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o other_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n and_o last_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o to_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o second_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o be_v furnish_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prepare_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o three_o first_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o then_o four_o four_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v present_a who_o either_o have_v design_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o but_o infant_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v mind_v to_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o who_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o unfit_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yea_o and_o must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o every_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o reformation_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v idem_fw-la conc._n sess_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vid._n council_n carthag_n iv_o sub_fw-la anastatio_n pontifice_fw-la anno_fw-la 398._o first_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v sacrament_n two_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o great_a the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o priesthood_n for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n this_o first_o let_v the_o priest_n consider_v this_o who_o in_o god_n name_n teach_v man_n the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o personate_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n also_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n among_o we_o now_o although_o in_o all_o age_n the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n second_o second_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o honor._n for_o power_n both_o of_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v they_o far_o excel_v all_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n three_o three_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o let_v the_o priest_n observe_v this_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n see_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o &_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 82._o chrysost_n hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o nazian_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la cives_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o office_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o one_o 5.4_o iii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o upon_o they_o only_o who_o by_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n faith_n prudence_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o take_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o arrogant_o plant_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n note_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v 23.21_o hier._n 23.21_o than_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la do_v 23_o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o every_o action_n direct_v iv_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o end_v every_o one_o appoint_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v a_o good_a event_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o sacred_a order_n that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n which_o point_n be_v indeed_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o ill_a intention_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o design_n to_o get_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o meat_n and_o clothes_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o gain_n as_o common_o all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o base_a trade_n for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 9.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n sake_n note_v be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n other_o will_v be_v ordain_v intention_n vi_o another_o ill_a intention_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o riches_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o unless_o some_o wealthy_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o sacred_a order_n but_o those_o be_v they_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v hireling_n and_o who_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v 34.8_o ezek._n 34.8_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sheep_n who_o baseness_n and_o dishonesty_n not_o only_o bring_v a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n account_v more_o contemptible_a and_o mean_a but_o it_o cause_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o get_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o priesthood_n than_o judas_n do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o those_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n ordain_v vii_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o this_o one_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v note_v as_o though_o this_o law_n do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v all_o for_o man_n
reform_v c._n 17._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 6._o &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 25._o ostiar_fw-la isid_n l._n de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 14._o &_o do_v 25._o c._n pâ—rledis_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr anal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o num_fw-la 2â—7_n &_o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 78._o &_o num_fw-la 80._o the_o second_o degree_n of_o order_n reader_n xxxii_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o reader_n be_v the_o function_n of_o reader_n to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o recite_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o distinct_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v read_v at_o nocturnal_o it_o be_v his_o part_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n at_o his_o ordination_n deliver_v he_o a_o book_n wherein_o be_v put_v down_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n say_v receive_v this_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o relater_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v if_o thou_o faithful_o and_o profitable_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n thy_o part_n with_o they_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v minister_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 33._o &_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 61._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n anno_fw-la 34._o n._n 287._o &_o a_o 54.78_o &_o 79._o a_o 156._o n._n 93._o a_o 456._o n._n 20._o the_o three_o order_n be_v that_o of_o exorcist_n exorcist_n xxxiii_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n to_o who_o the_o power_n be_v give_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o institutes_n they_o hold_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v exorcism_n use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n take_v this_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o catechuman_n of_o exorcist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o cite_v &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 34._o n._n 287._o a_o 44._o n._n 78._o &_o n._n 80._o a_o 237._o n._n 89._o a_o 56._o n._n 5._o &_o n._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o degree_n be_v of_o acolyt_n acolyt_v xxxiv_o the_o order_n and_o office_n at_o acolyt_v and_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v lesser_a and_o not_o sacred_a their_o office_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v the_o great_a minister_n subdeacons_a and_o deacon_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n beside_o they_o carry_v and_o hold_v the_o light_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o especial_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o waxlight-bearer_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ordain_v this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o after_o that_o he_o have_v diligent_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o office_n he_o deliver_v light_n to_o each_o of_o they_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n receive_v thou_o this_o wax-light_n and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o he_o deliver_v they_o little_a pitcher_n wherein_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v serve_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v receive_v these_o little_a pitcher_n to_o serve_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr acolytis_n vide_fw-la cypri_n epist_n 55._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o n._n 79._o &_o n._n 80._o by_o the_o lesser_a order_n subdeacons_a xxxv_o the_o order_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o subdeacons_a not_o sacred_a whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o a_o lawful_a entrance_n and_o ascent_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a in_o the_o first_o degree_n whereof_o be_v place_v the_o sub-deacon_a who_o office_n the_o very_a name_n declare_v to_o serve_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o prepare_v the_o linen_n vessel_n bread_n and_o wine_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o he_o give_v water_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n when_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o sub-deacon_a also_o read_v the_o epistle_n which_o former_o be_v recite_v by_o the_o deacon_n at_o mass_n and_o as_o a_o witness_n assist_v at_o divine_a service_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o disturb_v by_o any_o one_o at_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sub-deacon_a ordain_v xxxvi_o how_o subdeacons_a be_v ordain_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o consecration_n for_o first_o first_o first_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o plain_o tell_v that_o no_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v â—nto_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_a who_o resolve_v not_o free_o to_o receive_v this_o law_n and_o then_o after_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n he_o declare_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a be_v these_o thing_n do_v second_o second_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v several_o receive_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacred_a chalice_n and_o paten_n but_o to_o subdeacons_a three_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o sub-deacon_a be_v to_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n be_v give_v little_a pitcher_n fill_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n together_o with_o a_o basin_n and_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o the_o hand_n be_v wipe_v and_o the_o bishop_n say_v look_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n be_v give_v you_o i_o therefore_o admonish_v you_o so_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v add_v other_o prayer_n beside_o sixthly_a four_o fif_v h_o and_o sixthly_a at_o last_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v adorn_v the_o sub-deacon_a with_o sacred_a vestment_n at_o put_v on_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o proper_a word_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v he_o deliver_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o have_v thou_o power_n of_o read_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a chureh_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr sub-diaconis_a praeter_fw-la auctores_fw-la supra_fw-la citatos_fw-la vide_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 24._o &_o epist_n 42._o do_v 17._o cap._n presbyteris_fw-la can._n apost_n can_v 25._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o can._n 5._o arelat_n 2._o can_n 2._o aurel._n 3._o c._n 2._o eliber_n can_v 33._o leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 82._o item_n apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 44._o num_fw-la 79._o &_o 80._o a_o 253._o num_fw-la 72_o 79_o 97._o a_o 239._o num_fw-la 21._o a_o 324._o num_fw-la 128._o a_o 588._o num_fw-la 58._o a_o 489_o num_fw-la 6._o a_o 1057._o num_fw-la 32._o the_o deacon_n take_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o sacred_a order_n deacon_n xxxvii_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n who_o ministry_n be_v large_a and_o be_v ever_o account_v very_o holy_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o always_o to_o follow_v the_o bishop_n to_o keep_v he_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n hand_n at_o the_o sacred_a office_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o former_o he_o do_v often_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o also_o minister_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o church_n where_o it_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o species_n the_o dispensation_n also_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o necessary_n for_o food_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o find_v out_o who_o in_o the_o diocese_n lead_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o religious_o and_o who_o do_v otherwise_o who_o come_v together_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sermon_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o who_o absent_v themselves_o that_o when_o he_o have_v certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v either_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o private_o or_o open_o chide_v and_o correct_v they_o according_a as_o he_o think_v most_o edify_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o call_v over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o to_o place_v those_o before_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
50._o &_o in_o c._n 12._o zach._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o die_v planctû_n magnus_fw-la erit_fw-la fructus_fw-la thori_fw-la immaculati_fw-la the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n part_n iii_o of_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n that_o the_o decalogue_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o law_n s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o write_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n 22._o i._o the_o decalog_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o law_n quaest._n 140._o super_fw-la exod._n matth._n 22._o yet_o there_o be_v but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n give_v to_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ark._n and_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v if_o they_o be_v diligent_o observe_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v depend_v upon_o those_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o two_o table_n and_o how_o again_o those_o ten_o precept_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o man_n neighbour_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n decalog_n ii_o the_o pastor_n right_o to_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o decalog_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o day_n and_o night_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v their_o own_o life_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o also_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o mal._n 2.7_o let_v the_o priest_n mark_v this_o the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o thing_n most_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a law_n who_o be_v near_o to_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o brightness_n to_o brightness_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n it_o be_v proper_o their_o part_n 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 3._o â—_o gal._n 6.1_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o unwise_a the_o instructor_n of_o babe_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o any_o fault_n those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a aught_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o confession_n they_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n confession_n iii_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decalog_n very_o necessary_a to_o confession_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o unless_o they_o be_v mind_v that_o their_o own_o ignorance_n shall_v betray_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v every_o action_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 4.16_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n i.e._n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o they_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o soul_n 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o which_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o kind_n observe_v iu._n why_o the_o decalog_n so_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o pastor_n shall_v propose_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o command_v of_o this_o law_n this_o have_v very_o great_a force_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o law_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o angel_n 13.29_o gal._n 13.29_o yet_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o which_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v explain_v afford_v sufficient_a testimony_n but_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o pastor_n will_v easy_o meet_v with_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o feel_v not_o nature_n v._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o law_n be_v implant_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v honest_a from_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a what_o be_v just_a from_o what_o be_v unjust_a the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o law_n see_v it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v who_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o the_o inward_a so_o also_o of_o the_o write_a law_n therefore_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n law_n vi_o why_o he_o give_v the_o write_a law_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v this_o divine_a light_n which_o by_o ill_a manner_n and_o daily_a perverseness_n be_v now_o almost_o darken_a much_o more_o illustrious_a than_o that_o he_o give_v a_o new_a one_o lest_o haply_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v irreverent_o of_o may_v think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v these_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n decalog_n vii_o why_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o decalog_n but_o because_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v much_o enforce_v viii_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o to_o be_v enforce_v and_o have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o make_v this_o law_n of_o who_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v doubt_v nor_o can_v we_o escape_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o prophet_n god_n command_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o decalog_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 20.1_o exod._n 20.1_o and_o elsewhere_o 1.6_o malach._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_o a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n now_o that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n law_n ix_o god_n to_o be_v thank_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n wherein_o be_v contain_v our_o salvation_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v this_o very_a great_a benefit_n warn_v people_n to_o observe_v its_o dignity_n and_o god_n beneficence_n as_o in_o deuteronomy_n 4.6_o deut._n 4.6_o this_o say_v it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n before_o the_o people_n that_o all_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understand_a people_n and_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 147.10_o psal_n 147.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o curate_n shall_v moreover_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n give_v x._o with_o how_o great_a majesty_n the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o understand_v how_o pious_o and_o humble_o they_o ought_v to_o honour_n or_o reverence_v the_o law_n receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 19.10_o exod._n 19.10_o for_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o three_o day_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n and_o not_o touch_v their_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o be_v present_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n whither_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o very_o great_a majesty_n and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n with_o fire_n and_o thick_a cloud_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o moses_n and_o give_v he_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v do_v manner_n xi_o why_o the_o law_n give_v in_o this_o terrible_a manner_n but_o to_o admonish_v
we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o commandment_n that_o punishment_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n show_v also_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o difficult_a tempore_fw-la xii_o it_o must_v be_v show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a aug._n ser._n 47_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la which_o he_o may_v teach_v even_o from_o this_o one_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n when_o he_o say_v how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v the_o bountiful_a creator_n the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o his_o flesh_n in_o our_o brethren_n but_o now_o 13.8_o rom._n 13.8_o he_o that_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n plain_o testify_v 5.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v require_v of_o man_n more_o just_o more_o deserve_o and_o more_o profitable_o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr diligendo_fw-la deo_fw-la lib._n 1_o confess_v c._n 5._o as_o s._n bernard_n witness_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n admire_v the_o exceed_a great_a kindness_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v love_v by_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o thou_o threaten_v he_o mighty_a punishment_n be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o offer_v this_o excuse_n 11.13_o xiii_o the_o excuse_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v vain_a luc._n 11.13_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n who_o require_v our_o love_n do_v implant_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o virtue_n of_o love_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n now_o thus_o good_a spirit_n be_v give_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o so_o that_o s._n austin_n pray_v well_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v because_o therefore_o we_o have_v god_n help_v ready_a at_o hand_n hand_n fourteen_o god_n help_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o especial_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o a_o love_a mind_n aug._n in_o psal_n 111._o bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr dominica_n in_o ramis_fw-la palmer_n item_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr magdal_n moreover_o to_o persuade_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v very_o much_o avail_v law_n xv._o we_o all_o be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v not_o want_v those_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a wicked_o and_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n to_o say_v that_o whether_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a or_o difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o wicked_a and_o impious_a opinion_n the_o curate_n shall_v confute_v by_o testimony_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v their_o impiety_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o what_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o elsewhere_o repeat_v the_o same_o opinion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n only_o avail_v in_o christ_n 6.15_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o we_o plain_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n in_o christ_n who_o observe_v god_n commandment_n for_o he_o that_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o love_v god_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o s._n john_n testify_v if_o any_o one_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_v for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v note_v and_o of_o a_o impious_a person_n may_v be_v make_v pious_a before_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a action_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v of_o age_n to_o use_v his_o reason_n can_v of_o wicked_a be_v make_v just_a unless_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n last_o have_v xvi_o what_o fruit_n or_o advantage_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v that_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v show_v how_o large_a and_o sweet_a the_o advantage_n thereof_o be_v which_o he_o may_v easy_o prove_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o psalm_n for_o therein_o be_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v very_o great_a which_o much_o more_o large_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n than_o the_o very_a heavenly_a body_n themselves_o do_v by_o their_o beauty_n and_o order_n which_o as_o they_o draw_v all_o nation_n even_o the_o very_a barbarous_a one_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o so_o do_v they_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v soul_n to_o god_n for_o know_v his_o way_n and_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o law_n we_o turn_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o they_o only_a who_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v wise_a he_o have_v bestow_v this_o power_n upon_o it_o to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o little_a one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v god_n law_n heap_n to_o themselves_o true_a and_o mighty_a joy_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o advantage_n sake_n xvii_o the_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o law_n to_o mankind_n which_o see_v the_o other_o creature_n follow_v it_o be_v much_o more_o mere_a that_o man_n himself_o shall_v follow_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n great_a xviii_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n very_o great_a that_o even_o herein_o especial_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o see_v he_o can_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o without_o reward_v we_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o join_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o advantage_n together_o that_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n now_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o great_a and_o excellent_a the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o last_o place_n say_v in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n for_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o not_o only_o those_o blessing_n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o earthly_a felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n but_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o full_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o good_a measure_n heap_v and_o thrust_v together_o and_o run_v over_o which_o by_o pious_a and_o just_a action_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n we_o merit_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogve_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a thing_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o law_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o mount_n from_o the_o lord_n explain_v i._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v explain_v yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o impress_v and_o write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n always_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v those_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o moses_n the_o minister_n and_o interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o first_o explain_v ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o people_n of_o be_v ael_o brief_o explain_v he_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
wit_n that_o heaven_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o a_o steady_a and_o perpetual_a motion_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o forsake_v the_o law_n appoint_v it_o of_o god_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o fall_v off_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o little_a but_o miserable_a mankind_n very_o often_o fall_v man._n xi_o nothing_o more_o inconstant_a than_o man._n and_o seldom_o do_v it_o proceed_v in_o any_o good_a purpose_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v off_o good_a action_n when_o begin_v and_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o please_v for_o a_o while_n present_o displease_v and_o that_o be_v reject_v it_o fall_v into_o ill_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a to_o itself_o what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o misery_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v xii_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n misery_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o shut_v our_o ear_n to_o god_n admonition_n we_o will_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v we_o divine_a light_n nor_o do_v we_o hearken_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o lay_v these_o misery_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a case_n xiii_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o thiâ—_n case_n and_o let_v they_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o remedy_n to_o do_v which_o they_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n if_o they_o read_v those_o very_a holy_a man_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o austin_n and_o especial_o what_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v know_v who_o be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n prevent_v they_o will_v endeavour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n 15._o luc._n 15._o to_o bestir_v and_o raise_v himself_o up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o heavenly_a king_n and_o father_n vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 118._o &_o in_o cap._n 4._o isai_n &_o hom_n 62._o ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n item_n &_o hom_n 69._o &_o in_o hom_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la &_o brevit_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aug._n lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 28._o &_o 31._o &_o lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 14._o &_o lib._n 22._o c._n 22._o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n god_n fourteen_o what_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v then_o show_v how_o this_o petition_n become_v advantageous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o word_n we_o beg_v of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o this_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v many_o thing_n the_o declare_v whereof_o will_n be_v useful_a both_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o place_n the_o common_a signification_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o first_o and_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o providence_n also_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 94.4_o psal_n 94.4_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o end_n be_v also_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n speak_v mordochaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 13.9_o esther_n 13.9_o o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v a_o almighty_a king_n for_o in_o thy_o power_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n thou_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o that_o resist_v thy_o majesty_n again_o second_o second_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a rule_n of_o providence_n whereby_o god_n defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o pious_a and_o holy_a men._n of_o which_o mighty_a care_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o want_v nothing_o and_o isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n our_o king_n he_o shall_v save_v we_o psal_n 22.1_o isay_n 32.22_o in_o which_o kingly_a power_n of_o god_n 18.36_o xv._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o even_o in_o this_o life_n those_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o christ_n our_o lord_n admonish_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n it_o have_v not_o its_o beginning_n from_o this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v to_o perish_v for_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v emperor_n king_n commonwealth_n ruler_n and_o all_o they_o that_o either_o have_v obtain_v and_o be_v choose_v of_o man_n to_o be_v over_o city_n and_o province_n or_o by_o violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o possess_v the_o government_n have_v the_o rule_n or_o mastery_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n be_v xvi_o what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 2.6_o rom._n 24.15_o now_o christ_n our_o lord_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o internal_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n we_o xvii_o how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v make_v part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o reverence_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o gal._n 2._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o we_o may_v say_v i_o reign_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v justice_n justice_n xxiii_o why_o god_n kingdom_n be_v justice_n because_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o speak_v our_o lord_n in_o s._n luke_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luc._n 17.21_o for_o though_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o note_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lap_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n yield_v themselves_o as_o pure_a and_o live_a member_n to_o god_n and_o in_o these_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o 23.42_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a glory_n matth._n 25.34_o luc._n 23.42_o that_o be_v god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o we_o hear_v christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o very_o kingdom_n that_o thief_n in_o s._n luke_n admirable_o acknowledge_v his_o wickedness_n beg_v of_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n s._n john_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 3.5_o john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_n it_o 5._o eph._n 5._o for_o no_o whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n â—1_n matth._n 13._o â—1_n hither_o do_v belong_v some_o parable_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n glory_n xix_o the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v god_n glory_n reign_v in_o any_o except_o his_o grace_n first_o rule_n in_o they_o but_o grace_n be_v xx._n what_o grace_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n sprine_a up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4.14_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o call_v glory_n but_o grace_n make_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o this_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n while_o weak_a and_o wander_a in_o
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n â—_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n fâ—teenthly_a what_o f_z fâ—teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n â—1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o â—1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o wit_n d._n explication_n to_o be_v mark_n d._n he_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o that_o plague_n when_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o he_o uninfected_a by_o the_o plague_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n go_v into_o his_o very_a bone_n i._n e._n it_o have_v infect_v his_o very_a reason_n and_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n show_v that_o this_o plague_n spread_v its_o self_n wide_a when_o they_o call_v sinner_n lame_a deaf_a dumb_a blind_a and_o seize_v in_o all_o their_o member_n but_o beside_o sinner_n xii_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o and_o fight_v against_o sinner_n the_o grief_n which_o he_o feel_v from_o the_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n david_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o god_n anger_n which_o he_o know_v he_o have_v provoke_v against_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o wicked_a have_v war_n with_o god_n by_o who_o wickedness_n he_o be_v beyond_o belief_n offend_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.2_o rom._n 2.2_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n pass_v away_o utter_o remain_v xiii_o after_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n remain_v yet_o the_o blot_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o god_n anger_v always_o hang_v over_o and_o follow_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n therefore_o when_o david_n be_v wound_v with_o these_o arrow_n he_o be_v move_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o both_o example_n of_o grief_n and_o way_n of_o teach_v the_o curate_n have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fifty_o psalm_n shall_v propose_v they_o to_o his_o faithful_a hearer_n that_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o grieve_v i._n e._n they_o may_v be_v teach_v true_a penitence_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n now_o how_o great_a advantage_n this_o way_n of_o teach_v have_v penitence_n fourteen_o the_o utility_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o lead_v to_o penitence_n to_o learn_v we_o by_o our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o word_n of_o god_n in_o jeremy_n show_v who_o exhort_v israel_n to_o penitence_n admonish_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n 2.19_o jer._n 2.19_o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o that_o want_v this_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n and_o sense_n of_o grief_n impenitent_a xv._o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o impenitent_a be_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n ezekiel_n and_o zachary_n say_v to_o have_v a_o hard_a stony_a and_o adamantine_a heart_n for_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n not_o soften_v by_o any_o grief_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o life_n i._n e._n of_o save_v confession_n isa_n 46.12_o ezek._n 36.26_o zach._n 7.12_o but_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n pardon_n xvi_o how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v encourage_v with_o hope_n of_o pardon_n shall_v despair_v of_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_n with_o these_o reason_n first_o first_o because_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o sacred_a article_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o in_o this_o petition_n he_o have_v teach_v how_o great_a the_o goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n be_v second_o second_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v we_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n have_v xvii_o whence_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o fatherly_a compassion_n upon_o we_o since_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o under_o this_o petition_n this_o meaning_n be_v full_o contain_v that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a towards_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v free_o pardon_v true_a penitent_n for_o he_o be_v god_n sin_n xviii_o how_o grievous_o god_n be_v offend_v by_o sin_n against_o who_o by_o cast_v away_o our_o obedience_n we_o sin_v the_o order_n of_o who_o wisdom_n by_o our_o deed_n and_o word_n we_o disturb_v and_o violate_v but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o love_a father_n god_n xix_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o because_o he_o can_v forgive_v all_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o also_o drive_v man_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o word_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o no_o one_o can_v doubt_v note_v but_o that_o by_o his_o guidance_n it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o testification_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n to_o pardon_n prove_v xx._n how_o god_n propensity_n towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v increase_v our_o faith_n cherish_v our_o hope_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o amplify_v this_o point_n with_o some_o divine_a testimony_n and_o example_n of_o man_n to_o who_o be_v penitent_a for_o their_o very_a great_a wickedness_n god_n grant_v pardon_n which_o because_o we_o run_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o curate_n from_o thence_o shall_v take_v what_o seem_v fit_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o then_o let_v they_o use_v the_o same_o order_n which_o we_o think_v proper_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o petition_n signify_v xxi_o what_o debt_n signify_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o the_o word_n debt_n singnify_v here_o lest_o haply_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n they_o pray_v for_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o we_o first_o must_v know_v first_o xxii_o what_o we_o pray_v here_o for_o first_o that_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o love_n which_o on_o all_o account_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n the_o pay_v of_o which_o debt_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v remit_v we_o and_o because_o in_o the_o word_n debt_n for_o xxiii_o the_o second_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v also_o contain_v obedience_n worship_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o neither_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 13.4_o xxiv_o what_o here_o pray_v for_o luc._n 13.4_o for_o so_o s._n luke_n interpret_v it_o who_o put_v sin_n instead_o of_o debt_n because_o in_o commit_v they_o we_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o due_a punishment_n which_o either_o by_o satisfy_v or_o suffer_v we_o undergo_v of_o this_o kind_n that_o debt_n be_v whereof_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n 68.5_o psal_n 68.5_o i_o then_o pay_v what_o i_o never_o take_v from_o which_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v understand_v pay_v xxv_o what_o a_o sinner_n must_v do_v that_o can_v pay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_a debtor_n but_o utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o sinner_n of_o himself_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v satisfaction_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n to_o who_o because_o he_o answer_v by_o his_o justice_n which_o god_n will_v never_o part_v with_o we_o must_v use_v prayer_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o no_o one_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o which_o as_o from_o its_o fountain_n flow_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o price_n be_v xxvi_o how_o plentiful_a christ_n fruit_n be_v which_o be_v pay_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n use_v the_o matter_n with_o study_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a that_o it_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o procure_n that_o
to_o undergo_v the_o temptation_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o our_o nature_n our_o weakness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o the_o strength_n whereby_o we_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n satan_n accomplice_n 3â—_n xxvii_o without_o god_n help_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 1_o reg._n 2_o 4_o psal_n 17_o 3â—_n be_v give_v of_o god_n who_o make_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n by_o who_o help_n the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v overcome_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v gird_v with_o strength_n who_o give_v we_o the_o protection_n of_o salvation_n who_o right_a hand_n uphold_v we_o who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o help_n and_o conduct_v only_o we_o can_v overcome_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o voice_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o victory_n 12.10_o apoc._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o same_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o victory_n get_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n 17.14_o apoc._n 17.14_o where_o we_o read_v these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o overcome_v which_o thing_n be_v explain_v 5.5_o xxviii_o the_o reward_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o fight_n apoc._n 5.5_o the_o curate_n shall_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o crown_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o everlasting_a fullness_n of_o the_o reward_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o overcome_v divine_a testimony_n whereof_o they_o may_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o revelation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 5.12_o apoc_fw-la 5.12_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o s._n john_n he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o no_o more_o and_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v give_v to_o fit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n last_o 2.7_o apoc._n 2.7_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o perpetual_a store_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n he_o add_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n the_o seven_o petition_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n this_o last_o petition_n rest_n i._o this_o petition_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n conclude_v this_o divine_a prayer_n be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n who_o weight_n and_o efficacy_n when_o he_o will_v show_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o beseech_v his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n use_v the_o close_a of_o this_o prayer_n for_o say_v he_o 17.16_o joh._n 17.16_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil._n in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o precept_n and_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o epitome_n he_o summary_o comprehend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o when_o we_o have_v once_o but_o obtain_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v citato_fw-la lib_fw-la de_fw-la orat._n citato_fw-la for_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o when_o once_o we_o have_v beg_v god_n defence_n against_o evil_n which_o have_v obtain_v we_o stand_v secure_a and_o safe_a against_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v against_o we_o wherefore_o since_o this_o petition_n be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o curate_n shall_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a now_o this_o petition_n differ_v from_o the_o last_o petition_n ii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thiâ—â—_n and_o the_o six_o petition_n because_o in_o the_o other_o we_o beg_v to_o escape_v sin_n but_o in_o this_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a repeat_v iii_o why_o this_o petition_n to_o be_v often_o repeat_v how_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o calamity_n they_o labour_v under_o and_o how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o heaven_n for_o to_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a misery_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v beside_o that_o both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a writer_n have_v very_o full_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o but_o understand_v both_o to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o hazard_n for_o all_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o which_o the_o example_n of_o job_n remember_v we_o of_o 14._o job_n 14._o man_z that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o be_v full_a of_o many_o misery_n he_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v that_o may_v not_o be_v mark_v with_o some_o trouble_n of_o its_o own_o as_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n witness_n 6.34_o mat._n 6.34_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o although_o that_o admonition_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o wherein_o he_o teach_v 9.23_o luc._n 9.23_o that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n life_n as_o therefore_o every_o one_o feel_v how_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a this_o life_n be_v adversity_n iv_o we_o easy_o pray_v in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n deliverance_n from_o evil_a since_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o this_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n note_v in_o their_o distress_n present_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n of_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 82.17_o psal_n 82.17_o fill_v thou_o their_o face_n with_o ignominy_n o_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v seek_v thy_o name_n and_o if_o man_n natural_o do_v this_o pray_v v._o the_o curate_n to_o teach_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o danger_n sure_o they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o to_o who_o trust_n and_o prudence_n their_o salvation_n be_v commit_v how_o to_o do_v it_o right_o for_o amend_v vi_o a_o ill_a way_n of_o pray_v to_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n use_v a_o preposterous_a order_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n the_o same_o have_v prescribe_v we_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o if_o their_o head_n their_o side_n their_o foot_n ache_v if_o they_o suffer_v any_o loss_n in_o their_o good_n if_o they_o be_v threaten_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o time_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n of_o pestilence_n omit_v the_o other_o degree_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pray_v only_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o those_o evil_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n command_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n 6.33_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n those_o therefore_o that_o pray_v
a_o horrible_a sentence_n pa._n 510_o adam_n and_o christ_n compare_v 42_o adultery_n what_o it_o be_v 405_o in_o adultery_n what_o sin_n be_v forbid_v 406_o the_o detestableness_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n in_o the_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v ibid._n in_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n 407_o adultery_n brand_v a_o person_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o reproach_n 409_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o alms-deed_n 421_o a_o exhortation_n to_o alms-deed_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a 422_o alm_n to_o be_v add_v to_o prayer_n 472_o alm_n be_v a_o medicine_n prepare_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o soul_n 531_o affestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v to_o subdue_v they_o so_o as_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o pag._n 505_o affinity_n of_o godfather_n with_o who_o contract_v 159_o amen_o what_o it_o signify_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 553_o the_o interpretation_n of_o amen_o ibid._n why_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n amen_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v pronounce_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n ibid._n angel_n their_o creation_n 26_o angel_n from_o their_o very_a first_o original_a endue_v with_o grace_n ibid._n angel_n be_v adorn_v with_o wisdom_n and_o power_n ibid._n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n the_o church_n have_v add_v prayer_n and_o implore_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 463_o a_o angel_n teach_v tobias_n many_o thing_n 474_o 475_o how_o the_o angel_n be_v adore_v 344_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o men._n 350_o in_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n god_n be_v honour_v 463_o the_o angel_n care_v of_o men._n 474_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n 505_o anger_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a when_o not_o 398_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n 452_o the_o appetite_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a good_a implant_v in_o all_o thing_n 498_o what_o be_v get_v by_o ill_a art_n be_v not_o we_o 514_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o first_o 14_o the_o second_o 29_o the_o three_o 38_o the_o four_o 45_o the_o five_o 56_o the_o six_o 66_o the_o seven_o 72_o the_o eight_o 79_o the_o nine_o 86_o the_o ten_o 101_o the_o eleven_o 107_o the_o twelve_o 117_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n declare_v his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n 68_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n ibid._n christ_n as_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 67_o b_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 145_o the_o knowledge_n of_o baptism_n very_o necessary_a ibid._n at_o what_o time_n baptism_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o curate_n 146_o what_o the_o word_n baptism_n signify_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o what_o man_n signify_v ibid._n the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o sacrament_n 147_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o be_v make_v 148_o the_o water_n put_v into_o the_o sacred_a font_n for_o the_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 149_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n ibid._n the_o figure_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n what_o kind_n of_o chrism_n be_v add_v 150_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 151_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n disterent_fw-la among_o the_o greek_n ibid._n why_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 152_o baptism_n may_v be_v perform_v three_o way_n 153_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v only_o one_o or_o three_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o ablution_n ibid._n in_o baptism_n the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v ibid._n baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o when_o 154_o when_o the_o power_n of_o sanctify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o water_n ibid._n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n 155_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 156_o why_o priest_n may_v baptize_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n order_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n 157_o who_o may_v not_o be_v godfather_n at_o baptism_n 160_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 161_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n pag._n 161_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 162_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v ibid._n in_o baptise_v of_o the_o adult_n a_o different_a way_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o that_o of_o infant_n 163_o when_o baptism_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o adult_n 164_o how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v ibid._n they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v demand_v of_o their_o willingness_n ibid._n when_o madman_n and_o they_o that_o sleep_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 165_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n ibid._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n every_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 166_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 167_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n ibid._n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 168_o by_o baptism_n both_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 168_o 169_o by_o baptism_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n due_a from_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 169_o why_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o uncorrupt_a nature_n 170_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n 171_o etc._n etc._n baptism_n imprint_n a_o character_n 173_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o iterate_v baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n throw_v open_v a_o entrance_n to_o heaven_n 175_o the_o fountain_n of_o baptism_n consecrate_v by_o add_v the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n 176_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n what_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 180_o the_o cermony_n of_o baptism_n explain_v 176_o etc._n etc._n the_o evangelical_n acceptation_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 14._o who_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v 15._o what_o we_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v 13_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v free_v from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o search_v 15_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n 14_o he_o that_o believe_v aught_o to_o produce_v the_o inward_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n 15_o god_n benignity_n many_o way_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 340_o 341_o a_o bishop_n office_n what_o 308_o a_o bishop_n only_o confer_v order_n pag._n 310_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n a_o detestable_a wickedness_n 368_o god_n blessing_n take_v place_n of_o our_o endeavour_n 413_o of_o bliss_n see_v the_o whole_a twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n 117_o and_o the_o eleven_o 107_o essential_a bliss_n wherein_o place_v 117_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n 122_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o bliss_n 122_o accidental_a bliss_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 123_o by_o the_o name_n bread_n many_o thing_n signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 512_o 513_o in_o ask_v bread_n what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n 513_o by_o ask_v daily_a bread_n we_o ask_v necessary_n for_o food_n ibid._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n ibid._n we_o must_v get_v our_o bread_n lawful_o not_o by_o fraud_n or_o wrong_n 514_o why_o it_o be_v call_v daily_o bread_n ibid._n why_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o beg_v our_o bread_n of_o god_n 515_o how_o rich_a man_n ought_v to_o beg_v their_o daily_a bread_n ibid._n we_o be_v to_o beg_v our_o spiritual_a bread_n 516_o what_o spiritual_a bread_n signify_v 517_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n pour_v incredible_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a 517_o christ_n be_v our_o substantial_a bread_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n 480_o c_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 4_o the_o teach_n of_o catechism_n fit_v to_o every_o capacity_n 6_o 7_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 410_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n make_v in_o baptism_n reduce_v
to_o three_o head_n 176_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o confirmation_n 192_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 261_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 286_o a_o character_n the_o effect_n of_o three_o sacrament_n 143_o what_o a_o character_n perform_v 144_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 34_o christ_n from_o his_o different_a nature_n take_v different_a property_n 36_o why_o christ_n call_v our_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n 41_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 42_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n humility_n a_o example_n fit_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o our_o pride_n 44_o christ_n birth_n teach_v we_o a_o save_a lesson_n ibid._n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 105_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n 480_o christ_n resurrection_n destroy_v not_o his_o brotherhood_n with_o men._n ibid._n how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o 493_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v count_v fool_n 504_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will._n ibid._n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bread_n 517_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n evident_o show_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 519_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 525_o christian_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a original_a 481_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n 5_o 8_o wherein_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v 5_o wherein_o christian_a wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o how_o much_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n 37_o by_o the_o name_n church_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o synagogue_n pag._n 87_o the_o church_n call_v by_o many_o name_n 88_o why_o the_o church_n call_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a 89_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o church_n 90_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 92_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 93_o the_o church_n call_v holy_a 94_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n 95_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o 96_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a ibid._n the_o church_n can_v err_v ibid._n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n 97_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n 98_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o we_o say_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n whence_o derive_v 300_o whence_o the_o clerk_n crown_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 338_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n 342_o a_o double_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 342_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 343_o who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n ibid._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v paint_v or_o limn_v 348_o why_o the_o first_o commandment_n separate_v from_o the_o second_o 356_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 357_o the_o use_n of_o that_o command_n about_o love_v our_o parent_n be_v very_o extensive_a 382_o the_o ten_o commandment_n grave_v in_o two_o table_n and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o command_n of_o love_v our_o parent_n express_v our_o mother_n 386_o why_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o 439_o a_o two_o fold_v necessity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n ibid._n communion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 195_o before_o communion_n what_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 225_o one_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o 226_o another_o be_v to_o love_v god_n 227_o all_n ought_v to_o communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n ibid._n why_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a only_a pag._n 231_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o what_o be_v not_o common_a 39_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o have_v not_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 167_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n 438_o concupiscence_n of_o other_o man_n good_n and_o wife_n how_o it_o differ_v 439_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v 441_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n ibid._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o moderate_v be_v profitable_a ibid._n why_o s._n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 442_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 443_o another_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v 445_o not_o to_o covet_v another_o wife_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o covet_v another_o wife_n ibid._n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o concupiscence_n 448_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n 447_o how_o concupiscence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n 44â—_n covetous_a man_n reprehend_v pag._n 443_o whence_o confidence_n in_o god_n begin_v 467_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o call_v he_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n ibid._n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o creed_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 14_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 262_o why_o institute_v ibid._n its_o profitableness_n 258_o its_z virtue_n and_o nature_n ibid._n its_o definition_n ibid._n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 259_o it_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n and_o why_o 261_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n make_v in_o confession_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o civil_a judgement_n ibid._n confession_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 258_o a_o figure_n of_o confession_n ibid._n who_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n oblige_v 263_o at_o what_o age_n a_o child_n be_v require_v to_o confess_v ibid._n when_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v 26â—_n who_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n 267_o in_o confession_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 270_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n confess_v their_o sin_n ibid._n diligent_a search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o sin_n pag._n 271_o when_o a_o confessor_n ought_v to_o send_v back_o a_o penitent_a ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 181_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n confirmation_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n 182_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 183_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 184_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n why_o call_v chrism_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o chrism_n ibid._n chrism_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n why_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n 185_o when_o and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n chrism_n be_v make_v 185_o 186_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n in_o confirmation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o proper_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 187_o why_o a_o godfather_n require_v at_o confirmation_n 188_o the_o assinity_n contract_v with_o godfather_n at_o confirmation_n ibid._n what_o age_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 189_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 189_o the_o adult_n receive_v confirmation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n 190_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n give_v new_a grace_n ibid._n whence_o the_o word_n confirmation_n derive_v 191_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 190_o etc._n etc._n confirmation_n can_v be_v iterate_v 192_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n when_o chief_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v 193_o what_o contrition_n be_v 250_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o life_n mislead_v and_o the_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o grief_n of_o contrition_n how_o vehement_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v 252_o
function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v anâ—_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n